make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a indeed_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n one._n i._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one._n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o see_v as_o to_o those_o earthly_a possession_n how_o a_o heir_n do_v value_v his_o condition_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a share_n common_o in_o the_o estate_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a security_n he_o have_v of_o enjoy_v those_o earthly_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o estate_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precarious_o depend_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o uncertain_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o a_o right_n which_o without_o breach_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v detain_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o heir_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o security_n that_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o honest_a person_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n can_v give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o title_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o possession_n and_o when_o he_o who_o can_v deceive_v have_v solemn_o settle_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o word_n can_v express_v that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o utter_v privilege_n ii_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v great_a so_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n which_o those_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v do_v not_o enjoy_v true_a it_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o contemplative_a and_o think_v among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n do_v raise_v to_o themselves_o some_o faint_a hope_n happiness_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o doubtful_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v the_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o that_o excellency_n as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o advantage_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v one_o day_n from_o its_o encumbrance_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v free_o without_o such_o a_o clog_n of_o flesh_n trash_v it_o in_o all_o its_o noble_a flight_n and_o operation_n but_o then_o all_o this_o be_v in_o they_o but_o conjecture_n what_o possible_o may_v be_v not_z what_o certain_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n and_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a hope_n truth_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v sound_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o uncertain_a expectation_n build_v upon_o doubtful_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o and_o more_o their_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o what_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v their_o droop_a spirit_n under_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n the_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o do_v general_o shrink_v from_o their_o virtuous_a profession_n when_o to_o act_v honest_o be_v become_v dangerous_a but_o the_o christian_n expectation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o promise_v give_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o hope_n which_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o hope_n be_v thus_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v overcome_v and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a that_o such_o a_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v able_a overcome_v but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o christian_n hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o have_v his_o hope_n so_o well_o ground_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o moral_a heathen_n have_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o and_o their_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o great_a temptation_n but_o beside_o whatever_o certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n heaven_n and_o whatever_o certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o may_v have_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o equity_n and_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n whoever_o live_v how_o short_a must_v that_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n same_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v covenant_v withal_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o god_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v good_a to_o he_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v
to_o under_o another_o head_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o dismiss_v this_o without_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_n it_o be_v usual_a among_o other_o title_n of_o prince_n answer_v objection_n against_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n respect_n and_o precedency_n answer_v to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o attribute_n of_o most_o gracious_a most_o religious_a most_o excellent_a and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o that_o flattery_n for_o admit_v of_o which_o herod_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o absurdity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o those_o prince_n happen_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o ungodly_a but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prince_n and_o great_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o exalt_v condition_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n so_o those_o title_n must_v be_v give_v they_o which_o shall_v raise_v and_o maintain_v a_o due_a veneration_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o even_o when_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o those_o dignity_n happen_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o wicked_a yet_o such_o title_n as_o most_o gracious_a most_o religious_a be_v not_o un-befitting_a their_o office_n though_o they_o may_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n their_o personal_a character_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n that_o st._n paul_n style_v festus_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n most_o noble_a act._n 26.25_o next_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o receive_v title_n of_o respect_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n matth._n 23.10_o but_o in_o order_n to_o clear_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n idiom_n or_o manner_n of_o express_v in_o which_o call_v and_o be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n signify_v he_o shall_v be_v emanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o so_o here_o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n be_v a_o forbid_v of_o man_n to_o be_v master_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o among_o the_o jew_n you_o must_v know_v those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v leader_n and_o teacher_n do_v challenge_v a_o blind_a obedience_n from_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o sway_v by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v no_o mere_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o much_o a_o master_n over_o man_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o which_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o master_n be_v our_o saviour_n right_n but_o otherwise_o the_o title_n of_o master_n as_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a respect_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v than_o that_o of_o father_n which_o yet_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v use_v to_o mean_v such_o a_o principal_a of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o contradict_v be_v also_o forbid_v matth._n 23.9_o last_o it_o be_v object_v against_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v place_v or_o seat_v high_a than_o other_o in_o religious_a assembly_n from_o those_o word_n of_o st._n james_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n but_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v take_v off_o and_o this_o difficult_a place_n clear_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o assembly_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n respect_n of_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v have_v to_o any_o one_o in_o they_o now_o by_o assembly_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n where_o lawsuit_n be_v try_v for_o so_o not_o only_o the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n do_v elsewhere_o as_o matth._n 10.17_o signify_v but_o there_o be_v several_a expression_n in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v determine_v it_o here_o to_o this_o sense_n as_o particular_o when_o those_o that_o order_v the_o rich_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o less_o honourable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o footstool_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o tribunal_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o judgement_n man_n that_o think_v more_o of_o the_o person_n than_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o sort_n of_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o their_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_v of_o the_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o a_o high_a the_o poor_a in_o a_o low_a place_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o material_a be_v notwithstanding_o forbid_v be_v because_o this_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o then_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o token_n of_o partiality_n in_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v observe_v it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a have_v a_o suit_n together_o before_o their_o consistory_n either_o both_o must_v sit_v or_o both_o stand_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o avoid_v all_o mark_n of_o partiality_n so_o that_o this_o place_n forbid_v not_o precedency_n and_o place_n to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v by_o person_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n or_o authority_n above_o other_o either_o in_o church-assembly_n or_o in_o other_o meeting_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judicial_a meeting_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o then_o but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o then_o apprehension_n of_o man_n such_o precedency_n will_v signify_v partiality_n in_o the_o judge_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n respect_n and_o precedency_n may_v be_v receive_v when_o due_o give_v and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o take_v off_o these_o objection_n both_o to_o clear_v these_o mistake_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a which_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 13.7_o and_o which_o a_o foolish_a sect_n among_o we_o do_v deny_v chief_o ground_v the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o better_n upon_o the_o now_o mention_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o much_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a account_n not_o only_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o world_n in_o general_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o particular_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a therein_o contain_v and_o have_v already_o survey_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n thereof_o and_o distinct_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o they_o and_o every_o particular_a include_v in_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v three_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n renounce_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n now_o all_o pleasure_n of_o what_o kind_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o object_n with_o some_o faculty_n that_o can_v perceive_v it_o and_o therefore_o pleasure_n in_o general_n be_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o any_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n perceive_v when_o its_o appetite_n be_v gratify_v with_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o as_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v their_o several_a perceptive_a faculty_n and_o appetite_n so_o the_o gratification_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o both_o do_v cause_n different_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o i_o do_v think_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o rational_a sensitive_a sensual_a and_o recreative_a pleasure_n and_o first_o as_o to_o rational_a pleasure_n allowable_a i._o rational_a pleasure_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o allowable_a this_o be_v that_o noble_a satisfaction_n and_o sweet_a delight_n which_o the_o
assault_v we_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o consider_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o important_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinct_o know_v the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o neither_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o its_o formidable_a host_n of_o temptation_n nor_o satan_n himself_o marshal_n and_o manage_n of_o they_o against_o we_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_a he_o be_v master_n of_o will_v be_v in_o much_o danger_n of_o do_v we_o hurt_v for_o though_o our_o case_n be_v that_o of_o a_o besiege_a fort_n to_o take_v which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o numerous_a army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wary_a general_n who_o narrow_o view_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o order_n the_o attack_z where_o he_o find_v we_o weak_a but_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v extreme_o decay_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v but_o so_o many_o traitor_n within_o we_o ready_a to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o however_o in_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repair_v its_o decay_n and_o by_o know_v also_o the_o treachery_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n we_o shall_v successful_o prevent_v their_o deliver_n of_o we_o up_o to_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o important_a a_o subject_a to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o what_o by_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o together_o with_o each_o of_o these_o will_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o its_o sinful_a lust_n and_o express_v the_o flesh_n various_o express_v first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o understand_v those_o phrase_n whereby_o they_o be_v usual_o express_v so_o there_o be_v very_o many_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o like_o mean_v and_o importance_n with_o this_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o various_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o denote_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o from_o who_o it_o descend_v even_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v universal_o infect_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a man_n both_o because_o this_o corruption_n over-spreadeth_a the_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o very_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o last_o it_o be_v term_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o this_o fleshly_a nature_n of_o we_o lu_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o its_o synonimous_a phrase_n flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v form_v this_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o spoil_v as_o to_o its_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o despoil_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v original_o make_v towards_o god_n his_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v that_o corruption_n of_o this_o his_o nature_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v inordinate_o convert_v in_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o i_o say_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o body_n body_n i._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o also_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o the_o will._n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v tit._n 1.15_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a col._n 2.18_o and_o carnal_a rom._n 8.7_o and_o gal._n 5.20_o we_o find_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n sedition_n heresy_n reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o till_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v under_o this_o one_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n nature_n ii_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o constitution_n to_o what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v now_o in_o its_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.24_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n to_o crook_n and_o bend_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n that_o upright_a nature_n which_o god_n once_o give_v he_o 3._o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v spoil_v as_o to_o its_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inordinate_o convert_v in_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o towards_o the_o creature_n creature_n iii_o as_o spoil_v in_o his_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n as_o despoil_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o inordinate_o tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v what_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o consist_v and_o how_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n be_v original_o heavenward_o for_o by_o thus_o compare_v the_o upright_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o what_o it_o now_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a clear_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o important_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o god_n make_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o what_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n what_o he_o give_v man_n a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o can_v contemplate_v upon_o and_o know_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n the_o wonderful_a nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creator_n his_o amaze_a work_n of_o creation_n his_o surprise_v work_v of_o providence_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o any_o object_n that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o next_o he_o place_v in_o his_o bosom_n another_o wonderful_a faculty_n call_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o practical_a judgement_n in_o every_o man_n whereby_o his_o own_o mind_n
out_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v choose_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o which_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o reject_v of_o evil_a its_o office_n be_v to_o give_v its_o testimony_n of_o well-done_a to_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n next_o in_o the_o upright_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v place_v a_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o blind_a faculty_n and_o choose_v and_o refuse_v according_a to_o the_o information_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v entire_o comply_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o rational_a to_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o nature_n those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o admiration_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o it_o be_v to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o these_o be_v give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o admiration_n be_v as_o to_o thing_n which_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o approbation_n if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o true_a value_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n if_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v despise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n and_o evil_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o principal_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n god_n design_n in_o implant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o former_a be_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o vigour_n and_o activity_n to_o pursue_v whatever_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n be_v put_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v on_o the_o contrary_n whatever_o may_v be_v find_v hurtful_a and_o offensive_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v place_n certain_a appetite_n and_o lust_n every_o particular_a man_n have_v even_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n appetite_n to_o food_n and_o sustenance_n in_o order_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o be_v in_o life_n and_o health_n and_o cupidity_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sex_n to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n this_o now_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man._n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o and_o in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o this_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v consist_v so_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n the_o understanding_n quick_a in_o discern_v momentous_a and_o weighty_a truth_n the_o conscience_n faithful_a in_o dictate_v right_a way_n the_o will_v entire_o obedient_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v only_o place_v upon_o worthy_a object_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o right_a reason_n so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o state_n the_o image_n of_o god_n continue_v unsullied_a what_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n that_o to_o he_o it_o do_v point_n in_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o do_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o its_o action_n and_o do_v love_v he_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o even_o the_o bodily_a part_n be_v perfect_o compliant_a with_o the_o soul_n in_o serve_v it_o entire_o and_o sole_o to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n be_v heaven-ward_n but_o now_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o this_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n be_v break_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n instead_o of_o incline_v towards_o and_o centre_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n i_o say_v that_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v original_o create_v be_v now_o break_a break_v i._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n of_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o harmonious_a subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o superior_a instead_o of_o the_o will_v his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v obedient_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o a_o well-informed_a conscience_n instead_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o frame_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v drag_v after_o they_o in_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o most_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v not_o without_o reluctance_n and_o regret_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sense_n like_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.18_o 19_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a light_n have_v be_v let_v thereby_o into_o his_o understanding_n he_o do_v approve_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o most_o excellent_a such_o be_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o do_v approve_v of_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v but_o then_o alas_o he_o must_v own_v that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n v._o 23._o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o rebellion_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a impotency_n and_o weakness_n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o govern_v the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n that_o these_o latter_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n captive_a and_o force_v it_o slavish_o to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o it_o so_o exceed_o spoil_v and_o break_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n be_v all_o that_o excellent_a frame_n &_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 2._o and_o consequent_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o deface_v deface_v ii_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n for_o why_o in_o that_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o those_o lively_a stroke_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v plain_o visible_a but_o as_o a_o misshape_a and_o monstrous_a picture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o regularity_n and_o good_a feature_n can_v without_o injury_n be_v say_v to_o
resemble_v some_o excellent_a and_o goodly_a personage_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o deface_a and_o deform_v nature_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n some_o faint_a and_o remote_a resemblance_n true_a it_o be_v do_v still_o remain_v under_o all_o those_o defacement_n even_o as_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o stately_a palace_n there_o may_v appear_v something_o of_o admirable_a architecture_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o man_n as_o man_z that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n these_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o our_o moral_a perfection_n viz._n in_o the_o order_n and_o good_a harmony_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o do_v original_o belong_v to_o each_o single_a faculty_n the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v miserable_o deface_v in_o the_o natural_a man._n as_o to_o the_o good_a harmony_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o humane_a nature_n you_o have_v already_o see_v how_o that_o be_v spoil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a faculty_n that_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v very_o little_a alas_o in_o his_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o now_o but_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n what_o in_o his_o will_n but_o stubborness_n and_o perverseness_n what_o in_o his_o affection_n but_o violence_n and_o disorder_n and_o what_o in_o his_o lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o sensuality_n and_o irregularity_n so_o sad_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n corrupt_v so_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v now_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o last_o above_o all_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a nature_n be_v now_o miserable_o alter_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o that_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n instead_o of_o incline_v towards_o and_o centre_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n creature_n last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o sensual_a and_o be_v hardly_o ever_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o gratify_v the_o sense_n the_o affection_n also_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o will_n do_v also_o prefer_v and_o choose_v such_o far_o before_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o and_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.14_o their_o whole_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n their_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n be_v whole_o upon_o those_o poor_a and_o paltry_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n cling_v close_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v renounce_v by_o our_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n i._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o that_o divine_a likeness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v then_o stamp_v that_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v now_o cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n must_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o the_o will_n which_o be_v now_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v make_v compliant_a with_o god_n will_n the_o affection_n which_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v off_o from_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o fix_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a object_n and_o last_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v continual_o rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o original_a subjection_n to_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o must_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o that_o divine_a likeness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v state_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a state_n some_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v still_o remain_v within_o we_o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v nature_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o that_o be_v we_o can_v without_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n act_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v nature_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a but_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v have_v their_o grace_n allay_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n the_o most_o universal_a knowledge_n be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o will_n which_o be_v most_o comply_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n have_v sometime_o its_o contrary_a velleity_n or_o woulding_n the_o affection_n which_o be_v most_o refine_v be_v sometime_o inordinate_a and_o earthly_a so_o that_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o every_o action_n we_o do_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o frailty_n in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v attain_v whilst_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o these_o degree_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o create_v degree_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o degree_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o it_o must_v indispensable_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v ourselves_o actual_o adorn_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o we_o must_v actual_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o then_o though_o something_o of_o humane_a frailty_n will_v mix_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o virtue_n yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o will_v be_v gracious_o dispense_v withal_o so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v change_v repair_v and_o renew_v according_a to_o the_o happy_a constitution_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n one_o to_o another_o wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v
and_o consequent_o when_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o be_v now_o deface_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n restore_v when_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n and_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o then_o can_v we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 430._o ii_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n smith_n be_v select_a disc_n p._n 374._o 430._o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o regenerate_v nature_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n the_o soul_n say_v a_o learned_a and_o pious_a author_n be_v a_o more_o vigorous_a and_o puissant_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o its_o own_o be_v than_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o a_o narrow_a prison_n of_o sensual_a and_o bodily_a delight_n but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o teach_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o blind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n never_o mind_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n and_o never_o rise_v above_o the_o outward_a matter_n but_o always_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o like_a shadow_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v any_o faint_a essay_n upward_o it_o present_o find_v itself_o lade_v with_o a_o weight_n of_o sensuality_n which_o draw_v it_o down_o again_o holy_a and_o religious_a soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o beauty_n be_v move_v swift_o after_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n in_o short_a therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v never_o cease_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a all_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o alone_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o xxi_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n 2._o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o full_a mean_v and_o importance_n of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n in_o its_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o as_o it_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o proportionable_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o they_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o commit_v sin_n as_o well_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o the_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v woeful_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v proper_o enough_o term_v a_o lust_n as_o it_o crave_v and_o desire_v its_o object_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n just_a as_o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v either_o first_o as_o those_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v downward_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n immediate_o and_o inordinate_o towards_o the_o creature_n or_o second_o as_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v disorderly_a rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o will_n into_o slavery_n to_o '_o they_o i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o our_o deprave_a nature_n in_o piece_n that_o so_o view_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o every_o of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o render_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o renounce_v each_o of_o those_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o first_o what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o consequent_o the_o motion_n even_o of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n no_o better_a than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o understanding_n alas_o which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n such_o as_o may_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n full_a of_o vanity_n ignorance_n of_o and_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a truth_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n neither_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3.11_o he_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o but_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o imagination_n have_v his_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v rom._n 1.21.28_o nay_o the_o best_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v corrupt_a have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4.18_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o the_o great_a and_o proper_a appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o knowledge_n a_o appetite_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o good_a this_o very_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n become_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o several_a case_n particular_o in_o these_o follow_n viz._n when_o either_o we_o misplace_v our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o wrong_a object_n or_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skilled_a in_o humane_a though_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o last_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o fleshly_a imagination_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o spiritual_a notion_n that_o be_v dictate_v to_o we_o and_o according_o such_o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n even_o of_o knowledge_n itself_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v wrong_a object_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o gratify_v but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n of_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v know_v i._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v
we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o temper_n and_o disposition_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o never_o fail_v in_o such_o our_o petition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a when_o in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o those_o among_o you_o who_o come_v with_o sincere_a intention_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o and_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n have_v first_o show_v you_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o represent_v how_o great_a our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n be_v and_o in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v therefore_o stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o what_o measure_v of_o divine_a assistance_n proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o deprave_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n deprave_v and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a weakness_n so_o as_o to_o see_v in_o what_o necessity_n we_o do_v stand_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o do_v break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o innocence_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_a the_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v deposit_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sacred_a treasury_n for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o that_o fatal_a forfeiture_n then_o make_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o to_o disobey_v our_o god_n the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n vnderstandingâ—_n vnderstandingâ—_n be_v ever_o since_o become_v very_o dim_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o our_o will_n will_n will_n they_o also_o be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o for_o choose_v what_o please_v our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religion_n and_o goodness_n our_o affection_n affection_n affection_n run_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n towards_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o but_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n appetite_n lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v natural_o very_o evil_a and_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n thus_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v and_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o god_n and_o to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o we_o do_v often_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o all_o be_v many_o and_o sometime_o very_o difficult_a and_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o be_v very_o weak_a we_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o rom._n 7.23_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n verse_n 24._o but_o however_o throughout_o christ_n haâ—_n purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d throughout_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 25._o to_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n among_o other_o high_a benefit_n have_v purchase_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o so_o he_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o second_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v be_v what_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v and_o what_o measure_v of_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o it_o i_o do_v mean_a something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o reason_n and_o perswasiveness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o whereby_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o infinite_a reward_n to_o welldoing_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o fearful_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a live_n the_o gospel_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o change_v our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o do_v mean_a i_o say_v something_o over_o and_o above_o this_o viz._n a_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o
have_v its_o advantage_n first_o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o will_v persuade_v to_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n 190_o second_o and_o engage_v too_o much_o in_o worldly_a care_n last_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a first_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n second_o every_o worldly_a care_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 191_o last_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n when_o advance_v in_o year_n 192_o lect_n xvii_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o thereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n like_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n 193_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o diabolical_a wickedness_n of_o become_v tempter_n ourselves_o of_o other_o person_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o another_o damnation_n 194_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o some_o case_n hardly_o ever_o in_o other_o impossible_a to_o be_v repair_v second_o we_o must_v renounce_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o viz._n first_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n example_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o especial_o 195_o first_o if_o example_n of_o sin_n second_o if_o common_a and_o many_o three_o if_o of_o such_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n four_o if_o of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n 196_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n renounce_v and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o such_o bad_a example_n for_o first_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o to_o combat_n against_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o against_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o christian_a warfare_n 197_o nay_o second_o to_o confront_v their_o bad_a example_n with_o a_o excellent_a one_o of_o his_o own_o ii_o when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o by_o their_o evil_a company_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a extreme_o infectious_a 198_o most_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n owe_v thereunto_o this_o make_v man_n atheist_n libertine_n thief_n and_o robber_n drunkard_n withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n evil_a company_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v abhor_v i._o young_a woman_n must_v shun_v the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o young_a men._n 199_o 200_o ii_o all_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n both_o young_a and_o old_a as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o evil_a company_n must_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v it_o 201_o but_o three_o when_o employment_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n draw_v man_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n they_o must_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o ill_a company_n first_o by_o discountenance_v their_o profaneness_n and_o riot_n second_o by_o divert_v they_o by_o useful_a discourse_n from_o both_o three_o if_o all_o method_n fail_v by_o open_o reprove_v they_o to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n we_o be_v particular_o list_a in_o our_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o discourage_v from_o this_o by_o men._n but_o have_v infinite_a encouragement_n to_o such_o fidelity_n from_o god_n 202_o lect_n xviii_o three_o flattery_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o ground_n thereof_o our_o own_o immoderate_a self-love_n 204_o this_o flattery_n keep_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n in_o they_o thereupon_o the_o good_a never_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v thereby_o grow_v incorrigible_a 205_o first_o in_o order_n to_o renounce_v flattery_n we_o must_v cashier_v every_o vain_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o self_n second_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o kind_o to_o be_v reprove_v 206_o especial_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o regard_v four_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a arguing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 207_o all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n 208_o second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n last_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n five_o wicked_a man_n will_v add_v kindness_n and_o promise_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_n much_o discourage_v we_o nay_o sometime_o threaten_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o duty_n 210_o 211_o first_o kindness_n must_v not_o corrupt_v we_o to_o sin_n second_o promise_n must_v not_o bribe_v we_o three_o discouragement_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o discharge_v our_o duty_n nor_o four_o must_v threaten_n or_o frown_v fright_v we_o from_o it_o 212_o last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_a in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n 213_o a_o christian_n must_v courageous_o and_o vigorous_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o such_o only_a as_o be_v immoral_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 214_o the_o great_a courage_n require_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v 215_o lect_n xix_o first_o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theatre_n 217_o our_o modern_a play_n no_o less_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o impiety_n than_o in_o pompousness_n and_o have_v such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o faith_n and_o manner_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o christian_n 218_o second_o by_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o go_n the_o idolatrous_a procession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n answerable_a to_o these_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v join_v in_o three_o by_o pomp_n reductive_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o revel_n and_o drunken_a riot_n of_o our_o youth_n at_o wake_n and_o festival_n 219_o these_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o first_o when_o person_n outgo_v their_o ability_n in_o building_n and_o furniture_n 220_o second_o it_o appear_v in_o strive_v for_o precedence_n three_o in_o affect_v title_n above_o one_o quality_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v virtuous_a above_o one_o desert_n iv_o in_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o costly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n as_o first_o when_o person_n exceed_v what_o become_v their_o rank_n and_o degree_n in_o what_o they_o wear_v second_o when_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o ornament_n three_o when_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o to_o undue_a end_n and_o purpose_n 221_o 222_o last_o when_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n and_o at_o unfitting_a season_n therein_o decency_n according_a to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n the_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n 223_o lect_n xx._n to_o know_v ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n 225_o the_o flesh_n various_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 3._o as_o spoil_v in_o his_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n as_o despoil_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o inordinate_o tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n 226_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v
at_o first_o create_v what_o 227_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v 228_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n 229_o 1._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 230_o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 231_o lect_n xxi_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 232_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v 233_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o 234_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 235_o this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 236_o 3._o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 237_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 238_o 1._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o rebel_v against_o right_a reason_n 239_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o 240_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v 241_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 244._o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o 262_o 263._o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n two_o of_o the_o will._n 3_o of_o the_o affection_n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o 271_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_a power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o three_o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 277_o the_o 2d_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o
judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_v christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z church_n a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a a_o undigested_a headless_a multitude_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o well-ordered_a society_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v style_v fellow-citizen_n member_n of_o a_o household_n and_o part_n of_o a_o temple_n all_o which_o expression_n speak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n of_o man_n combine_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o law_n derive_v from_o some_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n a_o society_n i_o say_v wherein_o some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n some_o governor_n some_o govern_v and_o who_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n of_o men._n this_o last_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v the_o thing_n out_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n or_o head_n of_o the_o building_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation-stone_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n fellow-citizen_n depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o other_o his_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o teacher_n next_o under_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a represent_v as_o a_o well-compacted_n building_n or_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a to_o you_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o
congregation_n so_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v each_o bishop_n see_v far_a divide_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n under_o the_o care_n of_o its_o respective_a pastor_n hence_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n for_o st._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o episcopal_a church_n be_v there_o be_v several_a congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o particular_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n namely_o that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o however_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o covenant_n body_n but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v all_o call_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o same_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o and_o each_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o instance_n be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n by_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v though_o divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o unite_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n assistance_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n because_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o now_o as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-communion_n we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2.42_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o continue_v constant_o and_o also_o steady_o without_o swerve_v aside_o by_o separation_n in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o continue_v also_o steadfast_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v they_o join_v constant_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o last_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n by_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a both_o here_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o communication_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v afford_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o whether_o any_o sister-church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o any_o particular_a christian_n do_v labour_n with_o want_n the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o either_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o communicate_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n order_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v with_o each_o other_o in_o those_o day_n which_o make_v it_o one_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o separate_a meeting_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v up_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n and_o for_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n no_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o attempt_n to_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o gangrene_v member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o
domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_o latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v viz._n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n namely_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o heaven_n with_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n also_o convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o continue_v often_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v in_o both_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o and_o ensure_v to_o he_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n farther_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o one_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o also_o he_o maintain_v this_o union_n therewith_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o he_o live_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a by_o communicate_v i_o say_v therewith_o in_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o receive_v from_o and_o administer_a mutual_a assistance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n wherever_o disperse_v or_o however_o distress_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n and_o last_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n under_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o be_v make_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o teach_v all_o to_o answer_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n every_o person_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n every_o baptise_a person_n i_o say_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n church_n every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o speak_v gal._n 3.27_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v on_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o member_n have_v to_o the_o body_n true_a it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n many_o do_v prove_v but_o very_o unsound_a and_o unfruitful_a member_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o through_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.10_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o wedding_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_n yet_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o and_o many_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o material_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n even_o such_o bad_a man_n when_o once_o baptise_a into_o it_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o out_o and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v of_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o excommunication_n to_o exclude_v unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o according_o have_v christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o you_o will_v find_v act._n 20.28_o and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o that_o be_v authority_n as_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n all_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o to_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o by_o excommunication_n all_o those_o scab_a member_n thereof_o who_o contrary_a to_o such_o their_o holy_a profession_n either_o by_o their_o pestilent_a heresy_n or_o by_o their_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o infect_v it_o if_o they_o preach_v or_o any-wise_a propagate_v any_o pestilent_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o acceptable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o shine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n or_o their_o doctrine_n never_o so_o plausible_a as_o pretend_v to_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o church-communion_n gal._n 1.8_o so_o far_o be_v this_o bless_a apostle_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saviour_n from_o spare_v other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o propagate_a heresy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n why_o then_o also_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n command_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a
perfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v better_v and_o improve_v though_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o sure_o then_o those_o superstition_n which_o derive_v themselves_o from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a impostor_n must_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o law_n have_v such_o a_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o best_o and_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a or_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o jewish_a dispensation_n or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a institution_n and_o body_n of_o law_n and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o our_o very_a great_a happiness_n and_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o '_o they_o and_o first_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n nature_n the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o what_o else_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o but_o to_o debase_v mankind_n infinite_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o defile_v they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a brute_n the_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_n be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o vile_a and_o infamous_a of_o humane_a race_n viz._n a_o adulterous_a jupiter_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o thievish_a mercury_n and_o a_o cruel_a mars_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o they_o bow_v themselves_o before_o and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o most_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a woman_n the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n senseless_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o worship_v adulterer_n and_o whore_n and_o thief_n and_o drunkard_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o rite_n whereby_o they_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o vile_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o such_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 4.3_o tell_v those_o who_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o such_o villainous_a practice_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o pagan_a author_n themselves_o we_o know_v they_o be_v so_o themselves_o many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o the_o pagan_n worship_v and_o who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v not_o only_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n accompany_v with_o most_o lewd_a practice_n which_o however_o hateful_a to_o right_a reason_n may_v be_v grateful_a to_o some_o sensual_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v many_o time_n the_o great_a violence_n possible_a to_o humane_a nature_n in_o their_o worship_n to_o those_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a devil_n they_o adore_v rite_n and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o nay_o the_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 106.37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o barbarity_n so_o horrid_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o loud_a instrument_n at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shriek_a infant_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o idol_n vitsiputsi_n among_o the_o indian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v many_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o of_o his_o solemn_a procession_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o his_o worshipper_n to_o throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o massy_a chariot_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o go_v over_o '_o they_o such_o be_v the_o lewd_a and_o barbarous_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o intolerable_a slavish_a fear_n which_o always_o possess_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a religionist_n who_o be_v always_o in_o dread_n lest_o they_o shall_v incense_v the_o angry_a and_o peevish_a daemon_n by_o every_o little_a accident_n and_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o rack_n study_v to_o please_v he_o by_o innumerable_a little_a insignificant_a observance_n imposture_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n nor_o second_o as_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v its_o author_n first_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o cheat_n pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o prophet_n mahomet_n after_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n than_o either_o whereas_o indeed_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o inward_a frame_n thereof_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o one_o observe_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n odd_a story_n uncouth_a ceremony_n compound_v chief_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o christian_a heresy_n together_o with_o some_o ingredient_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n confuse_o jumble_v or_o unskilful_o mix_v one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o to_o that_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o which_o promise_v in_o paradise_n a_o thousand_o year_n satisfaction_n arise_v from_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o woman_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v slay_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v christian_n for_o so_o they_o do_v call_v we_o especial_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o mahomet_n this_o one_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o debauch_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o naughtiness_n by_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o two_o worst_a of_o sin_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n cruelty_n its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n and_o according_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o give_v a_o unbounded_a range_v to_o their_o lust_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v instigate_v by_o their_o very_a religion_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o war_n desolation_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o religion_n also_o which_o tend_v instead_o of_o improve_n to_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n religion_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o manly_a instruction_n or_o whether_o that_o particular_a nation_n however_o to_o who_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n those_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v suit_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a lesson_n so_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v their_o ordinance_n poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o their_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a part_n moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v force_v to_o indulge_v they_o what_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n luke_n 19.8_o but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n of_o what_o nation_n and_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v we_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o
manna_n but_o when_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n arise_v and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v those_o very_o same_o person_n go_v many_o mile_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n imaginable_a in_o enjoy_v '_o they_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v and_o god_n grant_v our_o present_a neglect_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n may_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o how_o to_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o how_o that_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o second_o law_n the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n we_o enjoy_v thereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o so_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n partake_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n so_o do_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a member_n of_o christ_n derive_v grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o our_o head_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o member_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o how_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v head_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o its_o enemy_n but_o the_o difficulty_n with_o some_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o as_o from_o a_o mystical_a head_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o he_o to_o we_o his_o member_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n be_v which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o we_o may_v then_o easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v have_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o we_o till_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n down_o upon_o we_o church_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v its_o union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o renounce_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o by_o causless_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a member_n and_o by_o not_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man._n if_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n it_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n and_o for_o lack_v thereof_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o heretic_n that_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o schismatic_a who_o for_o break_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o expect_v to_o receive_v supply_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n which_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o its_o derive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o particular_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v also_o to_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v form_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o every_o single_a member_n and_o therefore_o church_n ii_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o of_o convey_v spiritual_a supply_n of_o grace_n down_o from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o member_n be_v its_o unity_n to_o those_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o heart_n the_o liver_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a from_o these_o principal_a part_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o single_a member_n so_o from_o christ_n minister_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o nourishment_n which_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hold_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o they_o each_o member_n do_v immediate_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v how_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a office_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n for_o just_a again_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v nerve_n that_o branch_n from_o the_o head_n through_o the_o body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a
body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o nature_n i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o assist_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n itself_o ii_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v
establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church-catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n generation_n i._n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v wide_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o there_o be_v those_o narrow_a iii_o nor_n sachon_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a
and_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o then_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n be_v not_o actual_o thus_o regenerate_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o who_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n scripture_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o all_o child_n be_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o any_o child_n shall_v be_v undutiful_a to_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n but_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o too_o many_o be_v so_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a catechism_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v catechize_v be_v require_v to_o answer_v that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o catechuman_n be_v not_o actual_o as_o yet_o renew_v and_o real_o convert_v and_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n many_o will_v never_o be_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n express_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o many_o may_v enjoy_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o over_o dutiful_a so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n be_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o too_o narrow_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n as_o a_o child_n by_o creation_n be_v too_o wide_a to_o proceed_v then_o relation_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n four_o there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n and_o also_o by_o adoption_n who_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o only_a as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n law_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v continue_v and_o establish_v from_o which_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n have_v revolt_a and_o so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n law_n under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o foederal_n holiness_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a world_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n alas_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a holiness_n this_o very_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v deut._n 32.5_o to_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o child_n but_o to_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o their_o outward_a relation_n to_o god_n continue_v notwithstanding_o and_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v thereupon_o his_o child_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o gospel_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v his_o child_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o you_o will_v find_v that_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v see_v heb._n 8.10_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o such_o be_v call_v son_n by_o adoption_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v adoption_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n now_o this_o word_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o declare_v that_o filial_a relation_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v take_v into_o and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o adoption_n will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o a_o right_n and_o through_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n and_o mean_v of_o adoption_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o both_o which_o different_a people_n it_o be_v in_o use_n second_o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o of_o we_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_o adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o what_o adoption_n what_o adoption_n a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o take_n in_o of_o a_o stranger_n upon_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o natural_a issue_n into_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n and_o into_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n &_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n we_o find_v gen._n 30._o that_o rachel_n upon_o the_o want_n of_o issue_n by_o her_o husband_n jacob_n do_v adopt_v and_o take_v as_o her_o own_o son_n those_o of_o her_o maid_n bilhah_n ver_fw-la 5.8_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v leah_n when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o adopt_a and_o take_v also_o as_o her_o own_o child_n the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o jacob_n adopt_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v his_o son_n gen._n 48.5_o in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o upon_o their_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o that_o relation_n of_o son_n to_o jacob_n rachel_n and_o leah_n they_o be_v instate_v into_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a issue_n of_o those_o person_n and_o be_v account_v among_o the_o twelve_o
discreet_o and_o advise_o undertake_v by_o a_o person_n and_o with_o a_o just_a consideration_n have_v to_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a severity_n than_o what_o many_o can_v go_v through_o with_o and_o when_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o by_o such_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o voluntary_a service_n together_o with_o all_o religion_n as_o not_o performable_a by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o who_o burden_n be_v light_a matth._n 11.30_o that_o be_v so_o but_o those_o accessory_n and_o appendage_n to_o it_o which_o some_o do_v indiscreet_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o let_v you_o know_v matter_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n what_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n observe_v 6._o bona_fw-la de_fw-la discretione_fw-la spirituum_fw-la cap._n 6._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n god_n begin_v with_o we_o at_o low_a degree_n and_o gentle_o lead_v we_o from_o a_o imperfect_a to_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o person_n and_o their_o age_n and_o impart_v one_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o age_a another_o to_o youth_n one_o to_o beginner_n another_o to_o the_o perfect_a but_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a observe_v no_o order_n but_o dart_n into_o our_o soul_n unseasonable_a heat_n and_o forthwith_o suggest_v excess_n in_o devotion_n he_o persuade_v such_o immediate_o to_o undertake_v immoderate_a fast_n and_o watch_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o body_n by_o intolerable_a penance_n and_o these_o burden_n because_o they_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o without_o measure_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o then_o their_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n abate_v they_o do_v at_o length_n backslide_v into_o mere_a indifferency_n and_o looseness_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o this_o wily_a serpent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v for_o screw_v person_n up_o to_o excess_n in_o religion_n five_o satan_n by_o inject_v of_o evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n to_o disorder_v and_o disturb_v our_o devotion_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o vnhallow_n and_o spoil_v those_o service_n whereby_o we_o shall_v most_o real_o and_o immediate_o and_o direct_o honour_n and_o glorify_v our_o maker_n and_o benefit_n our_o own_o soul_n soul_n v._o by_o inject_v of_o evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a those_o service_n whereby_o we_o do_v real_o and_o most_o immediate_o glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v find_v a_o entrance_n into_o our_o spirit_n by_o way_n which_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o service_n we_o pay_v to_o our_o maker_n as_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o do_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o of_o all_o other_o glorify_v god_n and_o derive_v down_o blessing_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o right_o perform_v the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o too_o too_o buisy_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a and_o spoil_v '_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v job_n 1.6_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o zechar._n 3.1_o we_o find_v that_o when_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n also_o who_o upon_o other_o object_n of_o far_o less_o concern_v and_o at_o other_o time_n can_v fix_v their_o mind_n steady_o do_v often_o complain_v that_o sometime_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v strange_o break_v and_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n frequent_o take_v off_o by_o odd_a thought_n rove_a fancy_n and_o far-fetched_a imagination_n this_o sure_a can_v happen_v but_o by_o the_o importunate_a urgency_n of_o some_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o be_v marvellous_o industrious_a to_o let_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o beneficial_a service_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n word_n and_o thus_o he_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v he_o either_o bring_v a_o drowsiness_n upon_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n we_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v to_o sinful_a man_n those_o gracious_a term_n of_o reconciliation_n send_v to_o they_o by_o we_o from_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v even_o sleep_v all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o delivery_n or_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o possess_v their_o mind_n with_o such_o vain_a wander_a and_o worldly_a thought_n that_o the_o seed_n sow_o for_o want_v of_o their_o attention_n can_v never_o take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o not_o attend_v to_o and_o not_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v from_o satan_n matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o be_v lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n think_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o consider_v it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v understand_v it_o not_o do_v import_v then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n six_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n and_o according_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a and_o undue_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n evil_n vi_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n he_o according_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v a_o hunger_a than_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o out_o of_o a_o impatience_n of_o wait_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o feed_v he_o super-natural_o and_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o want_v present_a help_n in_o lawful_a mean_n then_o will_v the_o devil_n tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o seek_v his_o remedy_n by_o charm_n and_o spell_n as_o a_o more_o short_a certain_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o cure_v than_o by_o physical_a medicine_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n may_v sometim_n work_v extraordinary_a feat_n by_o these_o method_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v mankind_n in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o shall_v resort_v in_o such_o case_n to_o person_n suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o they_o concern_v who_o operation_n of_o any_o such_o cure_n no_o reason_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n pretend_v that_o such_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v work_v such_o effect_n seven_o the_o devil_n know_v every_o particular_a person_n inward_a temper_n and_o disposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n better_a many_o time_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n sin_n vii_o know_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v inward_a disposition_n he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o melancholy_a disposition_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o either_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o discontent_n or_o he_o will_v present_v to_o the_o fancy_n so_o many_o frightful_a object_n and_o will_v load_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o black_a and_o dismal_a apprehension_n that_o the_o melancholy_a wretch_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o himself_o and_o
to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o desert_n live_v separate_a from_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o the_o hermit_n of_o old_a and_o into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o the_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n at_o this_o day_n it_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o certain_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o spiteful_o use_v as_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o superstitious_a and_o mistake_v man_n do_v import_v for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n the_o world_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o general_a supply_n of_o object_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o sensible_a nature_n and_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shop_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ware_n answerable_a to_o our_o want_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v wealth_n and_o place_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overvalue_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n but_o they_o be_v only_o passive_a as_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n do_v passive_o tempt_v achan_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v he_o the_o harm_n the_o rock_n do_v not_o strike_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n strike_v the_o rock_n and_o break_v itself_o nay_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o so_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o benevolence_n to_o we_o it_o supply_v our_o want_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o various_a object_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n liberality_n bounty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o admâ—â—e_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o magnify_v he_o to_o walk_v thankful_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o resignation_n contentedness_n submission_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n occasion_n or_o bring_v upon_o it_o or_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n and_o discipline_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o subdue_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o abuse_v it_o and_o ourselves_o by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o world_n you_o see_v be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o be_v it_o consequent_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o as_o such_o it_o may_v in_o due_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n good_n nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o support_n comfort_n and_o convenience_n the_o world_n become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o how_o the_o world_n do_v accidental_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o as_o such_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o world_n stand_v thus_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a and_o distinct_a nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o one_o pure_o material_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o inferior_a the_o other_o superior_a in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o one_o mortal_a and_o perish_a the_o other_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a hence_o man_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akin_n to_o two_o world_n the_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v that_o tie_v they_o both_o together_o or_o the_o button_n that_o fasten_v they_o one_o to_o another_o so_o how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o now_o man_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n according_a to_o one_o whereof_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v chief_o mind_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o near_a and_o chief_a relation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o he_o be_v everlasting_o to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o must_v short_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o will_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o live_v and_o converse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o become_v soon_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o he_o than_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v therefore_o great_a opportunity_n to_o court_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_v it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o st._n paul_n rule_n be_v live_v counter_a to_o and_o man_n general_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n above_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o do_v captivate_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o world_n captivate_v and_o enslave_v and_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o be_v this_o it_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n man_n outward_a sense_n be_v so_o extreme_o take_v with_o these_o do_v easy_o bribe_v the_o affection_n to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o covet_v and_o lust_n after_o '_o they_o the_o affection_n become_v hereby_o most_o eager_o desirous_a of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o tâ—e_v judgement_n so_o that_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n usual_o become_v thereby_o so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o to_o dictate_v to_o the_o will_n that_o these_o outward_a and_o sensible_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o worthy_a of_o its_o choice_n and_o hereupon_o the_o will_n do_v immediate_o choose_v the_o present_a object_n of_o sense_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v they_o far_o before_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o way_n thither_o we_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o to_o mind_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o only_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o that_o be_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o beyond_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o mind_v it_o and_o too_o much_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
with_o it_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v mary_n anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n with_o her_o costly_a ointment_n but_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o joh._n 12.3_o oil_n and_o ointment_n be_v what_o wrestler_n be_v former_o wont_v to_o use_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o combat_n for_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a nature_n when_o chase_v in_o they_o will_v supple_a the_o joint_n and_o strengthen_v the_o sinew_n very_o much_o it_o shall_v enter_v like_o oil_n into_o thy_o bone_n psal_n 109.18_o and_o thereby_o great_o enable_v the_o body_n for_o action_n make_v it_o nimble_a and_o vigorous_a and_o fit_a for_o noble_a exercise_n and_o last_o they_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a therewith_o as_o you_o may_v see_v joh._n 19.14_o to_o preserve_v they_o even_o after_o death_n from_o stench_n and_o corruption_n estate_n it_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a blessing_n than_o any_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o procure_v better_a security_n to_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a name_n have_v something_o therein_o resemble_v but_o indeed_o far_o exceed_v each_o of_o these_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o much_o better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o excellent_a reputation_n and_o fame_n for_o extraordinary_a perfection_n divine_a grace_n and_o virtuous_a performance_n be_v infinite_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a blessing_n than_o large_a manor_n and_o possession_n bank_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n than_o indian_a stone_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v precious_a by_o worldling_n and_o usurer_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o best_a of_o man_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n for_o goodness_n be_v a_o better_a security_n by_o far_o than_o the_o great_a wealth_n now_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o some_o man_n amass_v so_o much_o wealth_n together_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v provide_v thereby_o against_o all_o the_o ill_a event_n of_o fortune_n and_o shall_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o send_v for_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o scarcity_n of_o friend_n but_o whereas_o in_o dearth_n famine_n persecution_n and_o invasion_n the_o more_o wealthy_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o envy_n and_o subject_a to_o rapine_n and_o violence_n the_o very_a reputation_n of_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n goodness_n mercy_n charitableness_n will_v be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n and_o this_o alone_a have_v deliver_v many_o a_o one_o from_o injury_n and_o barbarous_a usage_n who_o bolt_a door_n and_o bar_v gate_n and_o arm_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o can_v not_o protect_v against_o the_o insult_v of_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n and_o the_o plunder_n of_o a_o intrude_a soldiery_n promotion_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o episcopal_a promotion_n next_o a_o good_a reputation_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n among_o man_n for_o worthy_a quality_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o credit_n and_o reputation_n do_v yield_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n self_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n when_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o his_o worthy_a design_n and_o performance_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o prov._n 15.13_o that_o a_o good_a report_n make_v the_o bone_n fat_a whereas_o a_o person_n labour_v under_o the_o infamy_n of_o scandalous_a vice_n have_v both_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o other_o man_n contempt_n of_o he_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o a_o good_a name_n send_v forth_o a_o savour_n more_o sweet_a world_n and_o smell_v sweet_a in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o whereas_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o unjust_a oppressor_n and_o exactor_n of_o a_o riotous_a and_o debauch_a liver_n of_o a_o knavish_a or_o perfidious_a villain_n be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o neighbourhood_n he_o dwell_v in_o and_o he_o be_v hate_v far_o than_o he_o be_v ever_o see_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o it_o render_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v good_a in_o it_o render_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v good_a among_o men._n it_o give_v weight_n to_o his_o counsel_n authority_n to_o his_o reproof_n nay_o and_o not_o only_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o very_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o any_o base_a and_o unworthy_a action_n or_o wicked_a design_n because_o i_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o keep_v silence_n at_o my_o counsel_n job_n 29.12.21_o whereas_o if_o a_o person_n of_o know_v or_o but_o suspect_v vice_n though_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o parent_n nay_o of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o such_o a_o one_o pretend_v to_o correct_v sin_n or_o to_o enjoin_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o and_o slight_v the_o more_o for_o his_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o and_o as_o a_o good_a name_n render_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o do_v much_o good_a so_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o to_o his_o worthy_a design_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o his_o contrivance_n for_o the_o public_a it_o and_o active_a in_o promote_a it_o it_o make_v he_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o and_o give_v refreshment_n to_o his_o tire_a thought_n and_o spirit_n under_o the_o fatigue_n of_o compass_n '_o they_o and_o to_o crown_v all_o when_o such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o die_v his_o death_n be_v lament_v as_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o some_o judgement_n befall_v the_o age_n or_o place_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o his_o memory_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o infamous_a stink_v worse_a than_o his_o very_a carcase_n or_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o so_o valuable_a in_o itself_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n concern_v a_o person_n occasion_v by_o the_o excellent_a quality_n and_o divine_a grace_n shine_v in_o he_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o your_o far_a satisfaction_n god_n a_o desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o credit_n be_v a_o thing_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o valuable_a blessing_n but_o may_v with_o due_a regulation_n be_v desire_v enjoy_v and_o careful_o retain_v by_o we_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n a_o love_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n among_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o this_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v do_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o virtuous_a performance_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o lash_v out_o into_o sinful_a extravagance_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o rom._n 13.3_o and_o indeed_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n untainted_a and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a unsuspected_a of_o evil._n law_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o reputation_n untainted_a and_o unsuspected_a of_o evil_a be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o his_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.15_o be_v blameless_a you_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o shine_v you_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.22_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distemper_n of_o mind_n call_v curiosity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v of_o full_a as_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o distemper_n be_v to_o the_o body_n which_o stir_v up_o person_n to_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o trash_n or_o whatever_o afford_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a ill_a nourishment_n such_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o know_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ruine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o solomon_n and_o since_o he_o many_o other_o person_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o taste_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o taste_v of_o they_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v and_o their_o moral_n corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o after_o return_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n thus_o hurtful_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o than_o to_o know_v '_o they_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o curiosity_n give_v they_o a_o strange_a itch_n to_o know_v hide_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n ought_v to_o look_v into_o and_o many_o be_v wonderful_o inquisitive_a to_o learn_v the_o future_a event_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o private_a fortune_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o pretend_a prophecy_n and_o though_o few_o be_v so_o very_o wicked_a as_o to_o consult_v evil_a spirit_n themselves_o by_o magical_a art_n yet_o multitude_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o resort_v to_o fortune-teller_n and_o conjurer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consult_v they_o or_o be_v repute_v to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n so_o severe_o threaten_v deut._n 18.11_o 12._o but_o all_o curious_a inquiry_n whatever_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o gratification_n only_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o knowledge_n ii_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o as_o a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o improportionable_o to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v only_o this_o mortal_a life_n than_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a or_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o carnal_o and_o worldly_a wise_a that_o most_o person_n do_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n when_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n as_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n some_o there_o be_v who_o whole_a search_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o yet_o alas_o all_o be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_n and_o a_o ordinary_a malady_n not_o very_o seldom_o baffle_v the_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o heavy_a in_o disgrace_n and_o disappointment_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o due_o apply_v never_o fail_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o infirmity_n nor_o will_v it_o fail_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n other_o you_o shall_v have_v who_o desire_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o good_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o such_o knowledge_n can_v only_o serve_v a_o present_a interest_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christianity_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o provide_v ourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n some_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n but_o when_o the_o most_o skilful_a pilot_n shall_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v founder_v in_o the_o sand_n he_o who_o have_v heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n may_v steer_v his_o course_n without_o danger_n through_o the_o rough_a billow_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o how_o to_o till_o their_o land_n and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n and_o when_o after_o all_o the_o crop_n fail_v the_o most_o painful_a husbandman_n he_o who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n need_v not_o fear_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n so_o excellent_a and_o useful_a be_v divine_a knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n other_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o not_o that_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o useful_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a and_o better_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o most_o study_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o hence_o therefore_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o only_o bare_o enjoin_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o virtue_n but_o do_v moreover_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o endow_v they_o therewith_o and_o to_o increase_v they_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o again_o i_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o eph._n 1.16_o 17._o so_o that_o though_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o skilled_a in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profaneness_n fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a to_o prefer_v such_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o skill_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o profession_n and_o call_v be_v what_o it_o will_v you_o must_v make_v it_o your_o first_o care_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n knowledge_n the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o law_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o render_v you_o holy_a and_o good_a liver_n and_o then_o to_o make_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o acceptance_n thereof_o to_o your_o justification_n you_o must_v also_o next_o make_v it_o more_o your_o study_n to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o any_o humane_a covenant_n or_o contract_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o we_o must_v build_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a article_n and_o as_o exact_o as_o possible_a square_n our_o life_n according_a to_o each_o single_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o every_o christian_a lay_v as_o well_o as_o clergy_n
image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o fall_n this_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o assistance_n every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o person_n office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o age_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v time_n ordinary_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o ordinary_a assistance_n sin_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therein_o be_v extensive_o very_o large_a and_o diffusive_a so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v evil_o affect_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o blessed-change_n within_o we_o and_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a in_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n it_o work_v within_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o difficulty_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v renew_v i_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a part_n and_o duty_n be_v our_o understanding_n dull_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o ought_v his_o grace_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n the_o 24.45_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n eph._n 1.18_o do_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o will_n backward_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o god_n by_o throw_v good_a suggestion_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o imprint_v important_a consideration_n upon_o our_o mind_n do_v persuade_v and_o bend_v our_o stubborn_a will_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v we_o into_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o all_o our_o christian_a virtue_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o be_v our_o affection_n listless_a and_o lukewarm_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n particular_o be_v they_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o our_o devotion_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o holy_a desire_n lise_n and_o quickness_n in_o our_o prayer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o last_o be_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n violent_a to_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n why_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o which_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v those_o unruly_a lust_n within_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v live_v eternal_o nature_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o second_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n even_o in_o its_o ordinary_a distribution_n be_v intensive_o powerful_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o indeed_o so_o forcible_o and_o irresistable_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v this_o divine_a grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a to_o our_o renovation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o his_o
that_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n shall_v at_o leastwise_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o be_v engage_v solemn_o to_o profess_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n so_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a security_n shall_v be_v give_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v security_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v what_o be_v his_o obligation_n that_o if_o we_o close_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o exact_a security_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a even_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v up_o to_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n we_o see_v it_o daily_o practise_v require_v this_o be_v what_o society_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v of_o infinite_a less_o consequence_n do_v daily_o require_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a caution_n in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o exact_a security_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o responsible_a themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o society_n whereinto_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o will_v take_v they_o in_o among_o '_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n you_o know_v in_o all_o corporation_n and_o company_n and_o even_o in_o our_o parish_n concern_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o either_o from_o who_o they_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n without_o give_v security_n against_o all_o disadvantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v by_o his_o admission_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n require_v good_a security_n from_o child_n who_o can_v answer_v nor_o engage_v for_o themselves_o and_o who_o consider_v the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n of_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a member_n shall_v not_o she_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n who_o interest_n be_v infinite_o less_o exact_a of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o body_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o or_o contemn_v her_o law_n nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o she_o and_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o society_n be_v not_o she_o and_o her_o great_a master_n honour_n and_o interest_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o infinite_o concern_v she_o that_o none_o of_o her_o member_n turn_v rebel_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o herself_o i_o sure_o i_o think_v it_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o herself_o than_o that_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a the_o iii_o life_n of_o her_o child_n make_v she_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o vile_a atheist_n a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n it_o extreme_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v upon_o infidel_n abroad_o and_o be_v huge_o offensive_a to_o all_o her_o pious_a son_n at_o home_n blame_v she_o not_o therefore_o for_o take_v such_o prudent_a care_n as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o her_o society_n without_o have_v first_o security_n give_v of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n security_n that_o of_o parent_n not_o sufficient_a without_o collateral_a security_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o deserve_v blame_v therein_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v her_o moderate_a in_o her_o demand_n when_o she_o require_v no_o more_o than_o security_n that_o the_o new_a member_n shall_v be_v well_o principled_a and_o educate_v and_o due_o admonish_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o care_n of_o their_o child_n the_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v confess_v be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o so_o grand_a a_o concern_v parent_n possible_o may_v not_o live_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o do_v live_v be_v woeful_o careless_a in_o the_o principling_n of_o they_o with_o a_o due_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o great_a duty_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o through_o earthly-mindedness_a in_o some_o who_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o all_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a how_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o through_o the_o fondness_n of_o other_o who_o fatal_a indulgence_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v their_o child_n much_o upon_o any_o thing_n ungrateful_a to_o they_o as_o religion_n indeed_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v more_o than_o requisite_a that_o beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a parent_n there_o shall_v be_v moreover_o some_o collateral_a security_n give_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o use_v all_o convenient_a industry_n upon_o the_o parent_n neglect_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a to_o provide_v they_o good_a education_n as_o far_o as_o read_v at_o least_o to_o instil_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o by_o catechise_v and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a admonition_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o exhortation_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n time_n the_o require_v of_o this_o as_o reasonable_a now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v the_o give_v such_o security_n for_o their_o religious_a education_n less_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o then_o all_o infant_n have_v their_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n that_o engage_v at_o the_o font_n for_o their_o christian_a education_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n lest_o in_o those_o persecute_v time_n the_o parent_n be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o persecutor_n their_o infant_n and_o child_n shall_v remain_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganish_a idolatry_n for_o want_v of_o some_o person_n particular_o engage_v to_o take_v care_n of_o '_o they_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v not_o now_o so_o often_o shake_v with_o violent_a persecution_n as_o in_o those_o day_n though_o sometime_o it_o have_v its_o cruel_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o full_a as_o furious_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o bloody_a slaughter_v and_o as_o zealous_a to_o ravish_v from_o the_o orthodox_n their_o child_n to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wicked_a idolatry_n but_o however_o time_n this_o charge_v no_o unreasonable_a imposition_n at_o any_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o in_o common_a charity_n at_o all_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v not_o break_v only_o by_o apostatise_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o than_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o much_o dishonour_v aâ—d_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o endanger_v by_o the_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o christian_n now_o as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n to_o paganism_n or_o idolatry_n it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o take_v all_o possible_a security_n against_o the_o one_o as_o than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a violation_n of_o its_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o consideree_v that_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n be_v infinite_o more_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o suffering_n be_v
christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n 45_o sub_n divide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 60_o scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v second_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 61_o first_o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o 62_o they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n 63_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 64_o three_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n first_o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n 65_o second_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n 66_o and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v 67_o lect_n vii_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n second_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o 68_o three_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a 69_o such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n 70_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o they_o 71_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n but_o that_o covenant_n by_o enter_v into_o which_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 72_o but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n particular_o first_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n 73_o second_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 74_o three_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o 75_o the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n 76_o lect_n viii_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n 77_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n
deal_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o attribute_n even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o behold_v imprint_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o st._n paul_n testify_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o can_v we_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o he_o when_o our_o reason_n from_o a_o create_a perfection_n be_v so_o much_o assist_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v and_o decipher_v god_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o do_v both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n now_o the_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v to_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o it_o as_o a_o substance_n or_o as_o have_v life_n as_o have_v perception_n or_o sense_n or_o as_o have_v reason_n and_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o from_o our_o general_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v what_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spirit_n 1._o a_o spirit_n i._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o substance_n since_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a any_o substance_n be_v it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v far_o exalt_v above_o the_o grosser_n matter_n god_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o composition_n the_o low_a form_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a of_o all_o viz._n pure_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v then_o be_v transcendent_o exalt_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n above_o those_o most_o glorious_a being_n the_o holy_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o who_o faculty_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o form_v a_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a without_o figure_n or_o part_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o according_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 16._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o believe_v he_o infinite_o more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v possess_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n must_v have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o perfection_n in_o he_o than_o he_o impart_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o word_n the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o divine_a mind_n as_o even_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o ii_o he_o be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v omnipresent_v ii_o immense_a or_o omnipresent_v this_o be_v another_o of_o those_o attribute_n or_o divine_a perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o transcendent_a attribute_n this_o be_v whereby_o he_o infinite_o excel_v all_o create_a being_n as_o for_o bodily_a substance_n they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o other_o body_n touch_v and_o bound_v they_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o no_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o can_v the_o same_o body_n be_v possible_o in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o define_v to_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a but_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a present_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v neither_o include_v nor_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o exclude_v from_o any_o but_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o ineffable_a and_o a_o inscrutable_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conceive_v where_o god_n be_v not_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o place_n psal_n 139.7_o 8._o do_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o iii_o god_n be_v a_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipotent_a iii_o omnipotent_a this_o be_v another_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n for_o though_o many_o thing_n inanimate_a have_v their_o virtue_n yet_o power_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o property_n and_o result_v of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o how_o eminent_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o create_v those_o potent_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n which_o do_v fall_v in_o very_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v after_o god_n immensity_n for_o wherever_o god_n be_v present_a as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o astonish_a instance_n thus_o matth._n 19.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v testify_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o ps_n 148.5_o that_o god_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o sure_o then_o all_o thing_n possible_a can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n possible_a god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o which_o have_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o it_o be_v a_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o that_o a_o body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o bound_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o to_o die_v to_o deceive_v to_o do_v injustice_n to_o damn_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v please_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o other_o necessary_a agent_n that_o whatever_o do_v act_n necessary_o do_v operate_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o stone_n in_o descend_v fall_v as_o low_a as_o it_o can_v but_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o god_n be_v act_v so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o may_v
soul_n perceive_v when_o it_o find_v itself_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o good_a it_o have_v do_v as_o to_o knowledge_n the_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n be_v not_o so_o true_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o bodily_a appetite_n as_o real_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o rational_a nor_o be_v light_o more_o grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n especial_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o all_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n possible_a and_o we_o can_v too_o much_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n which_o crave_v it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o of_o our_o passion_n to_o subdue_v our_o appetite_n and_o the_o like_a yield_v so_o great_a and_o pure_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o happiness_n itself_o be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o pleasure_n which_o the_o mind_n take_v in_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o welldoing_a and_o of_o conform_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o and_o then_o as_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o virtuous_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v feel_v in_o do_v good_a this_o be_v exceed_o more_a excellent_a and_o exalt_v than_o all_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a pleasure_n as_o be_v exemplify_v in_o our_o saviour_n who_o count_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o which_o be_v to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.28_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v rational_a pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o but_o yet_o as_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a a_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o renunciation_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o knowledge_n but_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v mere_a pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o know_v that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n mere_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o true_a end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v to_o direct_v ourselves_o and_o other_o thereby_o to_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o greediness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o some_o man_n of_o swallow_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o not_o let_a other_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a the_o great_a good_n be_v ever_o common_a they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o and_o by_o good_a christian_n they_o be_v make_v so_o and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a good_a every_o good_a man_n be_v free_a in_o communicate_v of_o that_o and_o of_o edify_v other_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o knowledge_n be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o virtuous_a nor_o second_o must_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v so_o much_o because_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o because_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o virtuous_a second_o and_o as_o to_o that_o pleasure_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relish_v and_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o because_o we_o be_v real_o virtuous_a and_o that_o we_o do_v good_a than_o that_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n or_o whatever_o other_o good_a before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o to_o proceed_v second_o there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o animal_n life_n or_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v gratify_v with_o those_o object_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o '_o they_o all_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o lawful_a ii_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o suitableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o bountiful_a maker_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o animal_n life_n many_o perceptive_a faculty_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v so_o he_o have_v provide_v suitable_a object_n for_o all_o those_o several_a faculty_n and_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n eccl._n 5.18_o nay_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o gratify_v the_o sensible_a crave_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o our_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v our_o meat_n or_o if_o our_o stomach_n refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v starve_v and_o indeed_o the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o say_v holy_a david_n in_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n bountiful_a goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o worldly_a comfort_n thus_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n may_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a which_o when_o they_o do_v sensual_a these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation_n the_o world_n have_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v corrupt_v have_v be_v miserable_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v then_o that_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o become_v sensual_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o gratify_v only_o our_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n as_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n crave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sensitive_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o such_o allowable_a gratification_n so_o the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n crave_v these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n beyond_o bound_n and_o moderation_n it_o prefer_v they_o before_o rational_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n it_o appear_v to_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n it_o glut_v itself_o with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n nay_o and_o last_o the_o sensual_a man_n do_v load_n and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o inordinate_a crave_n of_o the_o sensual_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o gratify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o we_o to_o this_o immoderate_a degree_n with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n then_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o allowable_a become_v sensual_a and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o as_o we_o will_v according_o renounce_v sensual_a pleasure_n first_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v sensitive_a one_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a